king_n r._n west-saxon_a kingdom_n p._n 728_o c._n a_o l._n 10_o his_o vour_n to_o he_o r._n his_o favour_n to_o he_o p._n 719_o c._n a_o l._n 1_o return_v mean_v back_o r._n return_v back_o l._n 8_o send_v for_o he_o r._n he_o send_v for_o p._n 743_o c._n b_o l._n 65_o his_o age_n r._n of_o his_o age_n p._n 798_o c._n a_o l._n 30_o at_o a_o so_o that_o place_n r._n at_o a_o place_n p._n 830_o c._n a_o l._n 5_o his_o new_a r._n his_o nephew_n p._n 836_o c._n a_o l._n 16_o act_n piety_n r._n act_n of_o piety_n p._n 861_o c._n b_o l._n 40_o as_o dorchester_n r._n at_o dorchester_n l._n 51_o grate_n r._n gate_n p._n â—79_n c._n b_o l._n 43_o cury_z r._n cure_v p._n 902_o c._n a_o l._n 34_o of_o s._n dunstan_n r._n of_o s._n cuthbert_n p._n 907_o c._n b_o l._n 62_o no_o man_n determine_v r._n no_o man_n can_v determine_v p._n 935_o c._n a_o l._n 23_o slay_v king_n edmund_n r._n slay_v by_o king_n edmund_n p._n 940_o c._n b_o l._n 20_o cromton_n r._n bromton_n p._n 948_o c._n a_o l._n a_o of_o whole_a r._n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o roman_a governors_n i._o part_n chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o britain_n when_o first_o discover_v 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o proof_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o nation_n 1._o have_v a_o intention_n through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o compile_v a_o plain_a orderly_a narration_n of_o church-affaire_n touch_v the_o infancy_n and_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o preparation_n thereto_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n both_o of_o its_o ancient_a civil_a government_n and_o religion_n also_o or_o rather_o most_o horrible_o impious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o both_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o ought_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n towards_o this_o our_o native_a country_n more_o plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 2._o for_o though_o the_o civil_a state_n here_o be_v in_o those_o time_n injurious_o invade_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o by_o god_n most_o wise_a holy_a and_o merciful_a direction_n the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n sustain_v by_o our_o ancestor_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a happiness_n since_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n then_o intervening_a between_o this_o island_n former_o unknown_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o it_o become_v subject_a a_o passage_n be_v open_v for_o a_o free_a admittance_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o save_v christian_a verity_n the_o victory_n of_o which_o over_o the_o britain_n soul_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o servitude_n induce_v by_o the_o roman_n over_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n 3._o and_o moreover_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o commend_v by_o its_o triumph_v over_o a_o far_o great_a opposition_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o more_o than_o almost_o any_o other_o nation_n for_o here_o especial_o be_v ancient_o erect_v the_o shop_n and_o school_n of_o most_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n the_o abominable_a art_n of_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a divination_n the_o most_o barbarous_a mystery_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n with_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o impiety_n hell_n can_v suggest_v be_v here_o invent_v and_o practise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n by_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o entertain_v and_o withal_o better_o enable_v by_o nature_n with_o study_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v those_o execrable_a rite_n for_o as_o tacitus_n relate_v from_o julius_n agricola_n observation_n agricolae_fw-la who_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n the_o britain_n be_v natural_o endow_v with_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n than_o their_o neighbour_n the_o gaul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o invent_v of_o impious_a superstition_n that_o they_o gain_v a_o wretched_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n who_o therefore_o send_v their_o youth_n into_o britain_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o art_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n comment_n as_o caesar_n testify_v such_o advantageous_a enablement_n and_o withal_o such_o persuasive_a invitation_n have_v they_o to_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n than_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 4._o but_o within_o a_o few_o age_n we_o shall_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n become_v the_o school_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n the_o nursery_n of_o saint_n the_o refuge_n of_o persecute_a christian_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o apostle_n to_o plant_v our_o holy_a faith_n in_o most_o of_o our_o confine_a region_n this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o wonderful_a change_n be_v make_v we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a state_n of_o this_o our_o island_n by_o who_o it_o be_v people_v and_o how_o govern_v both_o in_o affair_n civil_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o religion_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n conquer_a by_o c._n julius_n caesar_n yet_o with_o great_a difficulty_n 5._o his_o motive_n for_o the_o invasion_n 6._o a_o small_a part_n only_o subdue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n against_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o our_o modern_a atheistical_a seeming-christians_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v successive_o inhabit_v by_o nation_n spread_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o east_n where_o man_n be_v create_v thus_o be_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n first_o possess_v by_o colony_n of_o the_o neighbour_a belgic_a gaul_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n several_o give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o respective_o settle_v themselves_o as_o the_o atrebates_n morini_n belga_n and_o several_a other_o situate_v especial_o on_o the_o southern_a coast_n which_o argue_v these_o to_o have_v be_v late_a plantation_n though_o precede_v the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o though_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n come_v from_o several_a quarter_n be_v divide_v in_o name_n and_o region_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v in_o one_o common_a title_n of_o britain_n and_o one_o common_a language_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gaul_n to_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o britain_n from_o brutus_n a_o suppose_a son_n of_o silvius_n and_o great_a grandchild_n of_o aeneas_n savour_v of_o the_o dote_a fancy_n of_o our_o old_a bard_n and_o druid_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v colour_v or_o paint_v for_o so_o caesar_n describe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o roman_n in_o follow_a time_n call_v the_o northern_a people_n of_o this_o island_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o civil_a education_n and_o clothing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a fashion_n of_o colour_v their_o body_n as_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o agreeable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n gloss._n or_o rather_o as_o mr._n somner_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o britain_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a british_a word_n brydio_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v with_o rage_n fit_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o british_a island_n as_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o sea_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n almost_o unnavigable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o swell_a furious_a wave_n with_o which_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o agitate_a 3._o the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o our_o island_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o civilise_v world_n be_v caius_n julius_n caesar_n who_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ten_o year_n war_n in_o gaul_n transport_v his_o legion_n hither_o more_o than_o once_o two_o several_a attempt_n he_o make_v in_o vain_a to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o he_o invade_v but_o at_o the_o three_o by_o mean_n of_o
to_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o strengthen_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n many_o who_o before_o believe_v 3._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n edification_n i_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o large_a some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n which_o vision_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o himself_o will_v sometime_o declare_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o compunction_n ask_v he_o ibid._n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o most_o noble_a family_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o careful_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v holy_a book_n and_o practise_v religious_a austerity_n and_o which_o most_o become_v god_n saint_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o learn_v by_o read_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o express_v in_o his_o practice_n 5._o to_o be_v brief_a in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n he_o be_v rapt_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o continue_v from_o evening_n to_o cockcrow_v he_o be_v favour_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o he_o hear_v they_o distinct_o to_o chant_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o saint_n shall_v go_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n 6._o three_o day_n after_o be_v again_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o see_v yet_o more_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o hear_v divine_a laud_n sing_v by_o they_o more_o solemn_o moreover_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_a contention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o by_o many_o accusation_n of_o a_o certain_a sinner_n late_o dead_a endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o holy_a angel_n protect_v he_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n 7._o now_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o accurat_o inform_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n touch_v the_o malicious_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o the_o man_n charge_n all_o his_o action_n idle_a word_n and_o even_o his_o very_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o likewise_o several_a other_o some_o joyful_a other_o sad_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n which_o he_o see_v among_o they_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v receive_v thereby_o much_o spiritual_a edification_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v select_v one_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n from_o which_o many_o may_v receive_v profit_n 8._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v elevate_v in_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o bow_v his_o eye_n down_o ward_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n under_o he_o in_o a_o very_a low_a bottom_n he_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o air_n four_o fire_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o fire_v those_o be_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o now_o inflame_v the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n consume_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o lie_v when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o covetousness_n when_o we_o prefer_v worldly_a riches_n before_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n when_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n even_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n when_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rob_v or_o cozen_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o four_o fire_n increase_n by_o little_a at_o last_o join_v together_o and_o become_v a_o immense_a flame_n and_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o they_o fursey_n be_v afraid_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n sir_n behold_v the_o flame_n come_v close_o to_o we_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o flame_n seem_v to_o thou_o great_a and_o terrible_a yet_o it_o try_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o any_o one_o shall_v burn_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o according_o as_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v inflame_v by_o unlawful_a pleasure_n so_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o body_n shall_v he_o burn_v by_o condign_a torment_n then_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o in_o both_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v his_o conductour_n go_v before_o the_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o other_o two_o fly_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o see_v likewise_o many_o devil_n fly_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o kindle_v war_n against_o the_o just_a these_o malign_a spirit_n pursue_v he_o likewise_o with_o accusation_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o see_v great_a number_n of_o bless_a spirit_n among_o which_o some_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n priest_n who_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n by_o these_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o many_o thing_n very_o profitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o speech_n and_o be_v return_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o remain_v only_o with_o saint_n fursey_n the_o three_o angel_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o body_n and_o when_o he_o come_v close_o to_o the_o foresay_a great_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n divide_v it_o as_o before_o but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o a_o door_n which_o stand_v open_a among_o the_o flame_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n snatch_v up_o one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o cast_v he_o against_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n he_o know_v the_o man_n and_o remember_v how_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o cast_v he_o back_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o devil_n answer_v do_v not_o cast_v he_o back_o since_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o you_o have_v take_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o a_o sinner_n so_o you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o angel_n reply_v he_o take_v not_o that_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o for_o save_v the_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o the_o burn_v cease_v and_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n fursey_n say_v the_o fire_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v have_v now_o burn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v money_n from_o this_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o torment_n many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o such_o as_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n 9_o saint_n fursey_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n carry_v visible_o in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o cheek_n all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n there_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o our_o monastery_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o veracity_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o see_v saint_n fursey_n himself_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n hear_v he_o relate_v his_o vision_n add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a frosty_a winter_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n wear_v only_o a_o single_a sleight_n garment_n whilst_o he_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sometime_o great_a
have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n now_o egric_fw-la during_o his_o short_a reign_n have_v oft_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n but_o this_o year_n he_o invade_v his_o country_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o danger_n by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o call_v king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o solicit_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o private_a devotion_n he_o earnest_o oppose_v a_o good_a while_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o say_v saint_n beda_n 18._o even_o against_o his_o will_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o army_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o valiant_a a_o prince_n will_v encourage_v the_o faint_a soldier_n ready_a for_o fear_v to_o disband_v notwithstanding_o sigebert_n mindful_a of_o his_o present_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o royal_a army_n will_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n nor_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o a_o rod_n 2_o thus_o unarm_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o general_n only_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v violent_o begin_v by_o penda_n in_o which_o sigebert_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v not_o give_v wound_n take_v no_o care_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o easy_a victim_n to_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n king_n egric_fw-la likewise_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o perish_a crown_n receive_v one_o that_o be_v immortal_a how_o precious_a the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n be_v fight_v for_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n posterity_n show_v by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o with_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n septemb_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n 3._o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o sigebert_n and_o egric_fw-la water_v this_o eastern_a field_n make_v it_o fruitful_o bud_v with_o flower_n of_o many_o royal_a virtue_n in_o his_o successor_n ib._n which_o be_v anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o father_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a offspring_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o any_o be_v son_n of_o titullus_n and_o brother_n of_o redwald_n so_o that_o anna_n succession_n be_v legal_a be_v unquestioned_a by_o all_o never_o any_o saxon_a king_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o progeny_n his_o son_n erconwald_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n illustrious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o daughter_n be_v queen_n etheldreda_n twice_o a_o wife_n yet_o always_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n sexburga_n also_o a_o queen_n ethelburga_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o bark_v edilburga_n a_o virgin_n likewise_o and_o abbess_n of_o brigue_n and_o last_o withburga_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n all_o which_o be_v inscribe_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o due_a place_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a star_n do_v this_o one_o good_a king_n anna_n adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v mercy_n and_o piety_n 5.6_o his_o desire_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n 7.8_o his_o battle_n against_o penda_n and_o death_n 1._o king_n oswald_z yet_o remain_v alive_a expect_v the_o like_a end_n of_o his_o race_n but_o before_o we_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o death_n 64â—_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a after_o the_o old_a roman_a fashion_n to_o adorn_v and_o crown_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o its_o immolation_n by_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o many_o virtue_n which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v we_o say_v some_o thing_n before_o of_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o munificence_n in_o his_o service_n these_o sublime_a virtue_n be_v accomâ—panied_v with_o other_o regard_v god_n poor_a servant_n who_o want_n and_o incommodity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o supply_v when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o view_n but_o he_o will_v often_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n he_o never_o send_v away_o from_o he_o any_o poor_a man_n empty-handed_n oswald_n but_o perform_v exact_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v thou_o yea_o his_o liberality_n be_v so_o boundless_a that_o he_o almost_o empoverish_v himself_o by_o supply_v the_o indigence_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o one_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n l._n and_o general_o all_o our_o historian_n which_o be_v this_o on_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o king_n oswald_n dine_v together_o when_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o gate_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o great_a necessity_n king_n oswald_z glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o a_o silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n which_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o distribute_v among_o those_o poor_a not_o the_o meat_n only_o but_o the_o dish_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n s._n aidan_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o so_o commendable_a a_o expression_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o king_n and_o take_v that_o hand_n which_o have_v give_v the_o plate_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v consume_v which_o have_v so_o liberal_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o prophetical_a benediction_n god_n hear_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o after_o the_o king_n death_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o hand_n remain_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n for_o many_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n 6._o 3._o how_o acceptable_a these_o virtue_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n he_o show_v by_o heap_v on_o he_o even_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswald_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n govern_v by_o he_o be_v bless_v not_o only_o with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknown_a to_o his_o ancestor_n but_o moreover_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o increase_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o access_n of_o more_o province_n than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v enjoy_v for_o he_o not_o only_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n but_o have_v a_o supereminent_a power_n over_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o tongue_n of_o the_o britain_n pict_n scot_n and_o english_a 12._o 4._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o largean_n empire_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o whilst_o he_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o province_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n and_o labour_n be_v how_o to_o obtain_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n the_o general_a same_o give_v that_o his_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n lawd_n to_o brâ—ad_a day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o almost_o continual_a custom_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v sit_v he_o will_v hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o face_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o last_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o weapon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o now_o common_a proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n say_v king_n oswald_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v dead_a to_o the_o earth_n this_o expression_n of_o piety_n we_o english_a catholic_n to_o this_o day_n owe_v to_o this_o good_a king_n for_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o this_o special_a form_n of_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n â—n_o their_o soul_n come_v from_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n who_o in_o his_o last_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
conâ—â—â—â—ed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n for_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o end_v in_o britain_n with_o s._n joseph_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n favour_v and_o the_o people_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o primitive_a saint_n such_o a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o so_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n other_o succeed_v both_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n bestow_v on_o s._n joseph_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n â—_o such_o a_o succession_n continue_v till_o the_o 〈…〉_z at_o which_o time_n a_o free_a and_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈…〉_z courage_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o that_o 〈…〉_z by_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z care_n of_o perfectionate_v their_o 〈…〉_z both_o their_o devotion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o about_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n that_o place_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v before_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n â—_o howbeit_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extension_n and_o fruitfullnes_n of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n be_v renew_v and_o devout_a christian_n with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n then_o their_o liberality_n be_v plentiful_o enlarge_v to_o adorn_v that_o place_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n as_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o our_o king_n ancient_a charter_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n josephs_n death_n julius_n agricola_n come_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o britain_n his_o gest_n and_o victory_n agricolae_fw-la 1._o the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n happen_v little_a after_o the_o time_n that_o julius_n agricola_n be_v send_v praetor_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n or_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o country_n the_o former_a he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n easy_o quiet_v and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o north-wales_n that_o take_a example_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o silures_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o rebellion_n be_v to_o invade_v and_o utter_o rout_n certain_a troop_n of_o horse_n quarter_v among_o they_o hereupon_o agricola_n though_o then_o new_o arrive_v and_o the_o winter_n already_o beginning_n yet_o assemble_v the_o legion_n and_o march_v into_o their_o country_n which_o diligence_n of_o his_o so_o discourage_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o army_n inso_fw-la much_o as_o he_o free_o waste_v and_o destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a province_n 16._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v his_o conquest_n entire_a be_v a_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o mona_n or_o anglesey_n from_o the_o possession_n whereof_o suetonius_n paulinus_n have_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o boudicea_n queen_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o ordovices_n think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o this_o island_n because_o agricola_n be_v unprovided_a of_o boat_n to_o pass_v his_o army_n but_o this_o defect_n he_o supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o choose_v among_o his_o auxiliary_n such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o swim_v and_o in_o the_o water_n can_v both_o carry_v their_o arm_n be_v and_o direct_a their_o horse_n he_o make_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o island_n hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o humble_o beg_v peace_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o island_n to_o he_o 4._o after_o this_o victory_n agricola_n care_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n peaceable_o 16._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o defend_v the_o native_n from_o their_o injury_n yea_o moreover_o have_v terrify_v they_o with_o march_n through_o all_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o island_n he_o by_o his_o courtesy_n &_o civility_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o live_v peaceable_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n of_o life_n by_o build_v house_n temple_n and_o market-place_n yea_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o imitate_v even_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o conqueror_n in_o magnificent_a banquet_n bath_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n he_o likewise_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o the_o british_a nobility_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o literature_n prefer_v their_o wit_n and_o natural_a endowment_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gaul_n 87._o by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a tongue_n become_v familiar_a to_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o former_o they_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n but_o they_o aspire_v also_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v eloquence_n ibid._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n in_o the_o three_o he_o march_v northward_o there_o discover_v new_a nation_n and_o province_n who_o country_n he_o waste_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n taus_n or_o tweed_n and_o the_o summer_n follow_v he_o continue_v his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o bodotria_n or_o edinborow-frith_n eastward_o and_o glotta_n or_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n westward_n and_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o land_n between_o they_o he_o strengthen_v with_o fort_n and_o garrison_n so_o that_o the_o only_a enemy_n remain_v unconquered_a which_o be_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n be_v drive_v beyond_o those_o northern_a limit_n in_o the_o foresay_a streit_n near_o a_o town_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n coria_n now_o abercurven_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o ancient_a structure_n of_o square_v stone_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n julius_n hot_a fancy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o julius_n caesar_n who_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o this_o province_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n raise_v by_o julius_n agricola_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o conquest_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n he_o subdue_v the_o northwest_o province_n of_o britain_n look_v towards_o ireland_n ibid._n into_o which_o part_n he_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o invade_v that_o island_n from_o whence_o a_o petty_a prince_n expel_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o his_o subject_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o with_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n he_o detain_v intend_v when_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o a_o design_n upon_o that_o island_n ibid._n 7._o the_o follow_a year_n he_o spend_v in_o a_o march_n northward_o from_o bodotria_n or_o edinborough_n on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o country_n for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n whether_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n or_o no._n and_o both_o to_o secure_v his_o march_n and_o carry_v provision_n he_o cause_v his_o navy_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o land_n army_n a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o poor_a britain_n who_o thereupon_o unite_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o endeavour_v by_o this_o last_o attempt_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o danger_n by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n 8._o their_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o nine_o legion_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o watchful_a general_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n disperse_v they_o 9_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n fail_v in_o this_o resolve_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o a_o general_a combat_n ibid._n whereupon_o they_o assemble_v all_o their_o force_n on_o a_o mountain_n call_v grampius_n which_o divide_v the_o whole_a country_n since_o call_v scotland_n into_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a province_n their_o general_n 94._o special_o elect_v for_o this_o war_n be_v call_v galgacus_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o nobility_n and_o courage_n who_o omit_v no_o argument_n which_o may_v inflame_v his_o soldier_n valour_n especial_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ship_v have_v discover_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n they_o have_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o rock_n to_o which_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n 10._o agricola_n on_o
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloâ—â—_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n about_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n he_o at_o last_o obtain_v thus_o hermannus_n cromback_n relate_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o colen_n who_o add_v that_o this_o translation_n befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o 11._o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o what_o devotion_n our_o whole_a nation_n have_v always_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o our_o first_o british_a martyr_n shall_v be_v here_o annex_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n a_o brief_a narration_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v between_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o ely_n both_o which_o earnest_o and_o confident_o pretend_v that_o s._n albanus_n his_o body_n repose_v among_o they_o 1313._o 12._o for_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o procure_v that_o the_o tomb_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n lie_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v which_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a reluctance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v perform_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o find_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o course_n hairy_a garment_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n whereof_o be_v see_v sprinkle_v in_o several_a place_n thick_o congeal_v blood_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shed_v a_o few_o day_n before_o which_o garment_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o caracalla_n which_o s._n albanus_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n saint_n amphibalus_fw-la and_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n gain_v their_o cause_n 13._o neither_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o veneration_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o a_o martyr_n vestment_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n for_o by_o many_o miracle_n god_n have_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o a_o more_o authentic_a witness_n hereof_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n viâ—â—â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o dust_n a_o particle_n of_o bone_n a_o little_a hair_n part_n of_o the_o vestment_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n sprinkle_v aught_o to_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o i_o have_v know_v where_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n attribute_v to_o a_o place_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o martyr_n whole_a body_n will_v have_v do_v o_o wonderful_a the_o memory_n alone_o of_o martyr_n be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o confer_v health_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la 3._o great_a multitud_n present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n albanus_n convert_v 4.5_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la venerate_v the_o crosse._n 6.7.8_o a_o thousand_o british_a christian_n martyr_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la 9_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n lichfeild_n 1._o the_o first_o that_o follow_v s._n albanus_n by_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o heaven_n be_v his_o master_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o first_o show_v he_o the_o way_n thither_o concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a likewise_o in_o capgrave_n but_o write_v by_o a_o less_o ancient_a author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n of_o it_o for_o he_o mention_n some_o province_n by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o till_o some_o age_n after_o these_o time_n as_o wallia_fw-la wales_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la have_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n grav_fw-mi through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n to_o the_o fatih_o his_o venerable_a disciple_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n of_o verolam_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o his_o own_o soldier_n garment_n rich_o weave_v with_o gold_n that_o so_o he_o may_v travel_v more_o safe_o from_o his_o enemy_n to_o who_o request_n amphibalus_fw-la condescend_v begin_v his_o flight_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n direct_v his_o journey_n northward_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o wales_n 3._o after_o who_o departure_n follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n see_v the_o pillar_n of_o light_n which_o from_o his_o tomb_n raise_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o asscend_v with_o praise_n to_o god_n all_o the_o night_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o that_o unusual_a light_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n astonish_v thus_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v be_v rather_o monster_n than_o deity_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o divinity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o see_v how_o the_o night_n darkness_n give_v way_n to_o celestial_a splendour_n see_v how_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v and_o go_v celebrate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o albanus_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v our_o former_a error_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o lie_n to_o truth_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n let_v we_o go_v and_o inquire_v out_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o you_o know_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_v albanus_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n exhort_v the_o rest_n they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n present_o profess_v a_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a heathenish_a error_n and_o exalt_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o thus_o with_o great_a have_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n into_o wales_n where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o find_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n withal_o present_v to_o he_o the_o cross_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o bestow_v on_o his_o disciple_n albanus_n and_o which_o be_v sprinckall_n over_o with_o fresh_a blood_n thereby_o exhibit_v manifesâ—â—igns_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n martyrdom_n 303._o 5._o as_o touch_v this_o cross_n thus_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n albanus_n be_v wont_n almost_o continual_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o death_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v up_o and_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o pagan_n ibid._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n pursue_v this_o story_n add_v that_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o his_o new_a auditor_n who_o be_v in_o number_n about_o a_o thousand_o to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o all_o immediate_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o beleif_n and_o thereupon_o cheerful_o receive_v from_o his_o sacred_a hand_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a baptism_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conversion_n and_o departure_n of_o such_o great_a multitude_n cause_v great_a trouble_n among_o the_o pagan_a citizen_n of_o verolam_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n there_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o they_o with_o arm_a force_n march_v the_o same_o way_n which_o their_o companion_n have_v take_v intend_v to_o find_v out_o this_o public_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o superstition_n in_o conclusion_n they_o easy_o find_v he_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o his_o usual_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o new_a convert_v grav_fw-mi 8._o then_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n rush_v with_o violence_n upon_o he_o o_o seduce_a wretch_n say_v they_o how_o dare_v thou_o with_o thy_o fallacious_a invention_n deceive_v this_o simple_a people_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o trample_v under_o â—â—â—t_a the_o imperial_a law_n and_o contemn_v our_o god_n they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o mad_a with_o rage_n present_o without_o any_o distinction_n
faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v s._n kebius_n 361._o sirnamd_a corâ—nius_n son_n of_o solomon_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o gaul_n to_o s._n hilary_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o journey_n pitseus_n say_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unhappy_a spring_v up_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o britain_n 2._o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kebius_n say_v that_o he_o abide_v several_a year_n with_o s._n hilary_n kebio_n improve_n himself_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n whereto_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v dumb_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o possess_v with_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o our_o other_o historian_n leland_n pitsaeus_n spelman_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n whereupon_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o s._n hilary_n he_o place_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n or_o mona_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n instruct_v the_o venedotae_fw-la and_o monudes_n northern_a people_n of_o wales_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n he_o be_v request_v to_o come_v and_o undertake_v the_o principality_n of_o cornwall_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o accept_v any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o power_n 4._o after_o these_o thing_n say_v capgrave_n kebius_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n who_o be_v monk_n descend_v into_o the_o meadow_n of_o king_n ethelic_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o meadow_n the_o messenger_n return_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v monk_n whereupon_o the_o king_n present_o arise_v with_o all_o his_o family_n intend_v to_o cast_v those_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o the_o way_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o die_v and_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n then_o do_v the_o king_n prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n before_o s._n kebius_n devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n kebius_n and_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n prayer_n they_o be_v all_o heal_v after_o this_o the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n two_o church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n his_o benediction_n retire_v to_o menevia_n afterward_o call_v s._n david_n from_o whence_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n 81._o 5._o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n kebius_n be_v the_o fame_n british_a priest_n who_o baptise_a the_o irish_a s._n albeus_n for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n record_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n lachanus_fw-la give_v the_o holy_a child_n to_o certain_a britain_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o great_a cure_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o albeus_n because_o he_o be_v find_v alive_a under_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v thither_o a_o certain_a british_a priest_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a into_o ireland_n many_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n to_o sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o irishman_n be_v pagan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n except_o a_o very_a few_o he_o come_v then_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munster_n where_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a child_n albeus_n pray_v in_o the_o open_a air_n with_o his_o eye_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o skilful_a workman_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n produce_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v thus_o pray_v the_o say_a priest_n who_o overhear_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v do_v he_o baptise_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o name_n of_o albeus_n to_o he_o 6._o beside_o s._n albeus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o ireland_n record_v several_a other_o person_n convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a british_a priest_n as_o meclarus_fw-la and_o kiaxanus_fw-la person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n all_o which_o moreover_o be_v exalt_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n before_o s._n patrick_n arrival_n there_o which_o they_o esteem_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 7._o after_o some_o year_n abode_n in_o ireland_n the_o holy_a bishop_n kebius_n return_v to_o his_o see_n in_o anglesey_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ordovices_n in_o denbighshire_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n winefred_n write_v by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v bury_v near_o to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o chebaeus_fw-la and_o senanus_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwethern_n witheriacum_fw-la in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o denbighshire_n which_o s._n chebaus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o this_o our_o s._n kebius_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o who_o memory_n be_v still_o remane_v in_o anglesey_n where_o say_v camden_n the_o holy_a promontory_n look_v towards_o ireland_n insole_n vulgar_o call_v holy-head_n be_v by_o the_o native_n name_v caër-gubi_a from_o kebius_n à _fw-la holy_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n neither_o be_v s._n hilary_n himself_o forget_v there_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o another_o promontory_n call_v hilary-point_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hylary_n retune_v into_o gaul_n from_o banishment_n at_o which_o time_n s._n kebius_n repair_v to_o he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n s._n patrick_n 361._o true_a it_o be_v that_o among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o consequent_o in_o fix_v the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o the_o series_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o compute_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n adam_n of_o domerham_n and_o john_n a_o monk_n 〈…〉_z who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n more_o accurat_o than_o any_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o probus_n who_o write_v the_o same_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o their_o account_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n life_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n and_o fix_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n two_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v on_o this_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o 2._o now_o though_o some_o historian_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o those_o extern_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o britain_n neither_o be_v this_o deny_v even_o by_o the_o irish_a writer_n themselves_o 3._o but_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v a_o town_n call_v kirck-patrick_a situate_v between_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o glasco_n 8.9_o where_o the_o roman_n ancient_o cast_v up_o a_o rampire_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a caledonian_n and_o pict_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o observation_n at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n be_v change_v so_o as_o that_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n do_v not_o now_o as_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o scot_n hence_o probable_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v s._n patrick_n to_o have_v be_v a_o scott_n 4._o this_o conjecture_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n though_o it_o confirm_v our_o position_n
and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v he_o consummate_v in_o learning_n after_o several_a year_n frequent_v the_o gallican_n school_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o auxerre_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o but_o not_o to_o dilate_v upon_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o secular_a state_n we_o will_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o write_v his_o life_n declare_v by_o how_o strange_a a_o providence_n he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o sublime_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o auxerre_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v amator_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n ibid._n perceive_v among_o other_o germanus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n enter_v with_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n compose_v to_o modesty_n and_o piety_n he_o command_v immediate_o that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v safe_o lock_v and_o then_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o germanus_n and_o devout_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a ornament_n he_o very_o respectful_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o have_v do_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o now_o most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preserve_v this_o honour_n commit_v to_o thou_o without_o stain_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o dead_a almighty_a god_n commit_v to_o thou_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o this_o city_n 7._o amator_fw-la short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n germanus_n succeed_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o as_o bishop_n usher_n reckon_v ibid._n and_o be_v bishop_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n from_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o never_o use_v wine_n vinegar_n oil_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salt_n to_o give_v a_o savoury_a taste_n to_o his_o meat_n at_o his_o refection_n he_o first_o take_v ash_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o that_o barley_n bread_n and_o this_o so_o slender_a and_o ungratfull_a diet_n he_o never_o use_v till_o towards_o sunset_a sometime_o he_o will_v pass_v half_a a_o week_n yea_o seven_o whole_a day_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o his_o crave_v stomach_n his_o bed_n be_v hard_a board_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o profouned_a sleep_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o sleep_n when_o as_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o continual_a sigh_v and_o incessant_o water_v his_o hard_a couch_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a observer_n of_o hospitality_n and_o whensoever_o any_o poor_a or_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a feast_n whilst_o himself_o fast_v yea_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v wash_v their_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o sometime_o bedew_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n which_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v he_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o oft_o retire_v himself_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o mind_n there_o with_o the_o wonderful_a sweetness_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n thus_o qualify_v be_v s._n germanus_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o britain_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la julij_fw-la 8._o next_o as_o touch_v his_o companion_n s._n lupus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n his_o father_n name_n be_v epirochius_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v send_v to_o school_v and_o there_o imbue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o pimeniola_n sister_n to_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o lady_n from_o her_o youth_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o chastity_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o marriage_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o lupus_n himself_o by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n be_v move_v to_o visit_v the_o bless_a s._n honoratus_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o discipline_n with_o meek_a shoulder_n undergo_a the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n service_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o year_n there_o in_o a_o great_a fervour_n of_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mascon_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o sell_v his_o possession_n there_o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o loe_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v unexpected_o snatch_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o troy_n his_o admirable_a sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n bishop_n 1._o style_v he_o father_n of_o father_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o second_o jacob_n of_o his_o age_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o apostolic_a reformer_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n their_o humility_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specifical_a virtue_n to_o oppose_v the_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n such_o missioner_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n who_o particular_a gest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sea_n we_o leave_v to_o french_a ecclesiastical_a annalist_n as_o how_o s._n germanus_n consecrate_v with_o a_o religious_a veil_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o genoveufe_fw-fr how_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o as_o a_o memorial_n a_o certain_a coin_n casual_o find_v imprint_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o accident_n befalling_a they_o at_o sea_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o forename_a constantius_n 10._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v ship_v and_o be_v by_o he_o safe_o protect_v and_o try_v in_o and_o by_o many_o danger_n at_o first_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v with_o favourable_a wind_n from_o the_o gallic_a shore_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o land_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o present_o after_o this_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n envy_v their_o voyage_n design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n assail_v they_o these_o oppose_v danger_n raise_v storm_n darken_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v darkness_n more_o horrible_a by_o add_v thereto_o fearful_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sail_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o wind_n nor_o the_o boat_n to_o resist_v mountain_n of_o wave_n dash_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n than_o skill_n or_o force_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o prime_a pilot_n the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n be_v then_o secure_o compose_v in_o sleep_n that_o advantage_n the_o tempest_n take_v to_o increase_v in_o horror_n since_o he_o who_o only_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n absent_a so_o that_o the_o ship_n overset_v with_o wave_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v then_o at_o last_o s._n lupus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_v awake_v the_o old_a man_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o element_n he_o not_o at_o all_o astonish_v at_o the_o danger_n addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o threat_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ocean_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a storm_n he_o oppose_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o that_o voyage_n and_o present_o after_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o rage_a wave_n immediate_o
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o after_o this_o her_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o her_o body_n she_o see_v stand_v before_o her_o a_o troop_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n ready_a joyful_o to_o receive_v her_o soul_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n from_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o have_v tell_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o her_o dissolution_n her_o face_n smile_v and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rosy_a colour_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o fragrancy_n proceed_v from_o her_o sacred_a virgin-body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a thought_n themselves_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n s._n cadocus_n bury_v she_o in_o her_o own_o oratory_n where_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a mortify_a life_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o of_o s._n almedha_n sister_n to_o s_o keyna_n and_o strange_a thing_n happen_v on_o her_o solemnity_n 3._o of_o her_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n and_o his_o wreath_n 4._o of_o saint_n clitanc_n king_n of_o brecknock_n and_o martyr_n 1._o to_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n kâ—yna_n we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v what_o remain_v in_o ancient_a monument_n concern_v her_o sister_n saint_n almedha_n 〈◊〉_d her_o brother_n saint_n canocus_fw-la â—_o there_o be_v say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la disperse_v through_o several_a province_n of_o cambria_n many_o church_n illustrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o braganuâ—_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o the_o region_n of_o brecknock_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o principal_a castle_n of_o aberhodni_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n almedha_n who_o reject_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o espouse_v herself_o to_o the_o eternal_a king_n consummate_v her_o life_n by_o a_o triumphant_a martyrdom_n the_o day_n of_o her_o solemnity_n be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o of_o august_n whereto_o great_a number_n of_o devout_a people_n from_o far_o distant_a part_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v their_o desire_a health_n from_o divers_a infirmity_n 2._o one_o especial_a thing_n usual_o happen_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a for_o you_o may_v ofttimes_o see_v there_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o sometime_o whilst_o they_o be_v dance_v in_o a_o even_a ground_n encompass_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o ground_n at_o first_o they_o lie_v quiet_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rapt_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o present_o after_o they_o will_v leap_v up_o as_o if_o possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o the_o people_n they_o will_v represent_v whatsoever_o servile_a work_n they_o unlawful_o perform_v upon_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o church_n one_o will_v walk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o plough_n another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o ox_n with_o a_o goad_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sing_v some_o rude_a tune_n as_o if_o to_o ease_v their_o toyleâ—_n one_o will_v act_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n another_o of_o a_o tanner_n a_o three_o of_o one_o that_o be_v spin_v here_o you_o may_v see_v a_o maid_n busy_o weave_v and_o express_v all_o the_o posture_n usual_a in_o that_o work_n after_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v with_o offering_n unto_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o sudden_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o hereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n who_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o the_o conversion_n than_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o induce_v to_o observe_v the_o holy_a feast_n with_o great_a devotion_n 3._o as_o touch_v their_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o siluâ—es_n febâ—_n his_o name_n be_v consign_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi oâ—_n february_n 491._o where_o likewise_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o all_o virtue_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o to_o he_o most_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o wreath_n torques_fw-la of_o s._n canauc_v for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o of_o wonderful_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n by_o oath_n if_o that_o wreath_n be_v place_v in_o fight_n he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o commit_v perjury_n 4._o our_o martyrologe_n also_o among_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o time_n commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o king_n of_o brecknock_n in_o southwales_n call_v clitanc_n or_o clintanc_fw-la aug_n on_o the_o nineteeth_n day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o niâ—â—ty_n two_o concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n very_o observant_a of_o peace_n and_o justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o martyr_n adorn_v with_o a_o celestial_a crown_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n clitanc_n and_o particular_o his_o chastity_n and_o purity_n from_o carnal_a delectation_n for_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n of_o a_o certain_a impious_a wretch_n who_o name_n be_v perish_v with_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o these_o time_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 4._o of_o the_o city_n anderida_n 5._o two_o metropolitan_o constitute_v 491._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v place_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a which_o as_o it_o begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o more_o timely_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o the_o first_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2_o 2._o then_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o ella_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v and_o administer_v with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o germany_n so_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o force_n he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n anastasius_n then_o reign_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o andredecester_n whereupon_o the_o britain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o infinite_a number_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n vex_v the_o besieger_n with_o ambush_n and_o incursion_n but_o they_o nothing_o discourage_v give_v continual_a assault_n on_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o assault_n the_o britain_n set_v on_o their_o back_n shower_v arrow_n and_o dart_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o turn_v their_o force_n against_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n be_v more_o nimble_a quick_o run_v into_o the_o wood_n 493._o and_o when_o the_o saxon_n return_v to_o the_o wall_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o their_o bac'k_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n extreme_o harass_v and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o two_o part_n that_o whilst_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o expugn_v the_o city_n the_o other_o part_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o briton_n from_o without_o than_o indeed_o the_o besiege_a be_v weaken_a with_o famine_n can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o saxon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o not_o one_o escape_v and_o moreover_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n sustain_v by_o the_o saxon_n during_o this_o siege_n they_o demolish_v the_o city_n utter_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o build_v again_o only_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o most_o noble_a city_n have_v be_v seat_v may_v be_v see_v by_o passenger_n 4._o the_o city_n here_o call_v andredecester_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v anderida_n guido_n pancirolus_n discourse_v on_o the_o officer_n subordinate_a to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o saxon-shore_n in_o britain_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o provost_n of_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n call_v
himself_o become_v a_o guide_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o father_n of_o monk_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v lancarvan_n from_o a_o admirable_a accident_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o which_o say_v harpsfeild_n he_o employ_v will_n heart_n 〈…〉_z which_o become_v familiar_a obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o 6._o thus_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n contemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o it_o to_o god_n only_o and_o die_v happy_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n gunlaeus_fw-la the_o father_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n approach_v 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v to_o s._n dubricius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n but_o now_o have_v translate_v the_o bishopric_n to_o another_o place_n and_o to_o his_o son_n cadoc_n desire_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o visit_n from_o they_o who_o come_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o defence_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n angel_n be_v often_o see_v sick_a person_n of_o all_o infirmity_n come_v thither_o and_o implore_v his_o intercession_n be_v heal_v and_o glorify_a god_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o day_n of_o his_o consummation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n abide_v 7._o concern_v his_o son_n s._n cadocus_n it_o be_v further_o relate_v there_o that_o he_o daily_o sustain_v a_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o many_o widow_n and_o as_o many_o other_o poor_a people_n beside_o stranger_n which_o frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v many_o monk_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n principality_n to_o be_v charitable_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o hereby_o this_o holy_a abbot_n do_v transgress_v a_o monastical_a profession_n which_o forbid_v propriety_n in_o temporal_a good_n for_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o only_o exercise_v a_o pious_a procuration_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n 501._o 8._o he_o die_v with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a veneration_n among_o the_o britain_n â—_o for_o harpsâ—eild_n testify_v that_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o danmonij_fw-la at_o a_o place_n call_v corinia_n which_o to_o this_o day_n conserves_n his_o memory_n the_o year_n wherein_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o since_o s._n dubritius_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v so_o late_o as_o harpsfeild_n place_v it_o in_o â—he_n ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n 9_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v the_o name_n of_o other_o british_a saint_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v name_v s._n dogmael_n call_v also_o by_o the_o britain_n s._n tegwel_n illustrious_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n a_o famous_a abbey_n in_o penbrockshire_n take_v its_o name_n â—rom_v he_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four-teenth_a of_o june_n jun._n there_o likewise_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n bernach_n abbot_n ib._n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n who_o in_o devotion_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o britain_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o a_o famous_a irish_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n finguar_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cliâ—on_n a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n who_o to_o enjoy_v a_o commodious_a vacancy_n for_o contemplation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v retire_v into_o cornwall_n where_o together_o with_o many_o other_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o theodorick_n a_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n his_o life_n be_v find_v write_v by_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o aesca_n king_n of_o kent_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n 2._o new_a force_n arrive_v from_o germany_n to_o cerdic_n at_o portsmouth_n 3._o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n of_o albania_n erect_v 1._o aesca_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o vther-pendragon_a be_v confine_v at_o london_n who_o yet_o short_o after_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n where_o being_n not_o like_o his_o father_n of_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v enjoy_v quiet_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o as_o for_o cerdicius_n who_o land_v in_o northfolk_n after_o some_o year_n stay_v in_o those_o part_n he_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a seat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o be_v with_o his_o present_a force_n unable_a to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n 50â—_n so_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o arrive_v a_o german_a captain_n call_v port_n hîc_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n bleda_n and_o magla_n in_o two_o great_a ship_n furnish_v with_o soldier_n who_o land_v at_o a_o haven_n from_o he_o call_v portsmouth_n though_o ptolemy_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a haven_n or_o port_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n add_v 2_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o cerdicius_n his_o first_o come_v moreover_o that_o upon_o his_o land_n a_o great_a clamour_n fill_v the_o whole_a province_n insomuch_o as_o the_o british_a governor_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o without_o order_n set_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v present_o disperse_v by_o they_o 3._o this_o year_n likewise_o whilst_o the_o saxon_n daily_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o southern_a and_o more_o fertile_a province_n of_o britain_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o north_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a kingdom_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n grampius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o albany_n scot._n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o tigernac_n anâ—_n be_v writer_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n with_o a_o nation_n call_v dalray_v or_o dalreudins_n possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o camden_n likewise_o write_v that_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o chonare_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o albany_n from_o brun_n albain_n to_o the_o irish_a sea_n and_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o fergus_n to_o alpin_n the_o son_n of_o eochal_a raign'â—_n in_o brun_n albain_n this_o nation_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v call_v dalreudini_n from_o reuda_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1_o 2._o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n petroc_n his_o gest_n and_o of_o saint_n coemgen_o 8.9_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n of_o s._n meven_n 1._o as_o from_o ireland_n many_o holy_a man_n seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o britain_n 505._o so_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o from_o the_o same_o motive_n be_v induce_v especial_o in_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n to_o retire_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o ireland_n among_o which_o bishop_n usher_n exemplify_v in_o s._n petroc_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n live_v in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o instruction_n a_o youth_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a call_v coâ—mgen_o or_o kegnius_fw-la to_o be_v by_o he_o educate_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o coëmgen_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o glindelac_n 2._o s_o petroc_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o cambrian_a not_o a_o cimbrian_a as_o by_o mistake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o princely_a parentage_n in_o wales_n and_o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o do_v so_o well_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 505._o as_o if_o god_n have_v destine_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n petra_n upon_o which_o truth_n will_v
ordain_v nathanlioth_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o natanleod_n who_o ethelwerd_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o great_a king_n maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n style_v a_o general_n only_o in_o the_o present_a exigency_n set_v over_o the_o army_n 3._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o ethelwerd_n a_o more_o ancient_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n before_o that_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n ground_v probable_o on_o the_o partiality_n of_o former_a british_a writer_n who_o be_v loath_a that_o posterity_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o valiant_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o overlive_v this_o battle_n eight_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v die_v by_o poison_n 4._o the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n deserve_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o who_o conceive_v this_o natanleod_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o vther-pendragon_a for_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n if_o in_o clear_v the_o perplex_a account_n of_o these_o ancient_a time_n 466._o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o give_v our_o conjecture_n since_o this_o natanleod_n be_v by_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o all_o the_o saxon_a annal_n style_v a_o king_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o beside_o the_o than_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n uther_n who_o proper_a british_a name_n be_v natanleod_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n obtain_v the_o surname_n uther_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v terrible_a or_o admirable_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o annotation_n add_v to_o niniuâ—_n we_o read_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o successor_n arthur_n that_o he_o be_v call_v mab-vther_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o terrible_a prince_n because_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o the_o name_n arthur_n be_v out_o of_o the_o british_a language_n interpret_v import_v a_o terrible_a bear_n or_o an_z iron_z mall_n the_o which_o break_v the_o lion_n jaw_n 5._o and_o herewith_o well_o agree_v the_o narration_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n of_o this_o great_a battle_n 2_o which_o he_o thus_o describe_v i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v the_o battle_n seek_v by_o nazaleod_n so_o he_o call_v natanleod_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n against_o certic_n and_o cinric_a his_o son_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n nazaleod_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a pride_n from_o who_o that_o province_n be_v call_v nazaleoli_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o name_n of_o certichs-ford_n nazaleod_n then_o gather_v a_o army_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n and_o certic_n with_o his_o son_n to_o enable_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n obtain_v aid_n from_o esca_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n and_o ella_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o likewise_o from_o port_n and_o his_o son_n late_o arrive_v all_o which_o force_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o certic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o son_n cinric_n 6._o when_o the_o army_n be_v join_v in_o battle_n king_n nazaleod_n perceive_v that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n conduct_v by_o certic_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o therefore_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o break_v quite_o through_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v certic_a to_o fly_v and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o cinriâ—_n who_o conduct_v the_o left_a wing_n see_v his_o father_n army_n rout_v rush_v vehement_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o britain_n whilst_o they_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n fly_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o combat_n become_v furious_a insomuch_o as_o king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o britain_n force_v to_o fly_v of_o who_o there_o fall_v five_o thousand_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o with_o their_o swiftness_n thus_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n so_o that_o for_o some_o year_n they_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o moreover_o great_a multitude_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o join_v with_o they_o 7._o this_o famous_a battle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n fight_v between_o the_o entire_a force_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o mastery_n have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o british_a state_n have_v natanleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a leave_v behind_o he_o a_o successor_n of_o a_o courage_n less_o heroical_a than_o his_o son_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n be_v who_o glorious_a exploit_n we_o shall_v successive_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n now_o call_v hampshire_n the_o eleaventh_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n british_a fable_n of_o k._n arthur_n 1._o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o nantaleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a such_o mist_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n 508._o such_o diversity_n of_o conjecture_n be_v find_v in_o succeed_a historian_n concern_v not_o the_o gest_n only_o but_o even_o the_o person_n of_o king_n arthur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o much_o less_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wary_a reader_n now_o this_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n proceed_v not_o for_o want_v but_o excess_n of_o matter_n record_v of_o he_o but_o record_v by_o writer_n so_o impudent_o addict_v to_o lie_v and_o move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o fame_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v his_o memory_n and_o oblige_v posterity_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a phantosime_fw-la create_v by_o the_o brainsick_a imagination_n of_o ignorant_a british_a bard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a countryman_n with_o sing_v the_o exploit_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o very_a song_n cast_v a_o last_a blot_n upon_o the_o hearer_n show_v the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o mean_a and_o lose_a spirit_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o such_o heroë_n they_o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o arthur_n can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v as_o neither_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o exploit_n pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n his_o conquer_a of_o province_n and_o kingdom_n abroad_o his_o round_a table_n and_o feign_a knight_n belong_v to_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impossible_a fable_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o dream_a bard_n the_o inventour_n and_o their_o credulous_a believer_n the_o ignorant_a britain_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o arthur_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o uther_n 36._o a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n malbranc_n confident_o enough_o affirm_v and_o from_o a_o wrong_n transcribe_v passage_n of_o gildas_n will_v needs_o confound_v he_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o father_n not_o brother_n according_a to_o he_o be_v vther-pendragon_a 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o those_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o narration_n putt_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o uther_n 508._o and_o nephew_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n slay_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o descent_n some_o writer_n report_v that_o his_o father_n uther_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n call_v igerna_n and_o by_o flattery_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v her_o affection_n for_o say_v they_o by_o merlin_n magical_a skill_n he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v arthur_n but_o his_o virtue_n piety_n and_o courage_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o almighty_a god_n be_v strong_a proof_n that_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o so_o infamous_a 6._o a_o more_o sober_a account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n write_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o adam_n of_o domerham_n where_o we_o
security_n it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n whence_o appear_v the_o esteem_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v then_o of_o rome_n which_o argue_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n after_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o florilegus_n at_o that_o time_n 516._o say_v he_o the_o saxon_n invite_v more_o of_o their_o countryman_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o colgrin_n they_o subdue_v all_o that_o part_n reach_v of_o britain_n which_o from_o humber_n â—â—_o marâ—_n cantanensium_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o cathanes_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n arthur_n be_v inform_v he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o york_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saxon_n colgrin_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o king_n arthur_n approach_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n near_o the_o river_n duglus_fw-la in_o lancashire_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n colgrin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n to_o york_n now_o baldulph_n the_o brother_n of_o colgrin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v with_o some_o force_n towards_o the_o sea_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o irruption_n by_o night_n upon_o king_n arthur_n army_n but_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o spy_n send_v cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n with_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n to_o intercept_v the_o saxon_n who_o set_v on_o they_o unexpected_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v 5._o whilst_o king_n arthur_n diligent_o pursue_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n 5â—8_n there_o arrive_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n a_o famous_a german_a captain_n call_v cheldric_n with_o seven_o hundred_o boat_n 517._o who_o land_v in_o albania_n the_o britain_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v such_o great_a multitude_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o london_n where_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britain_n to_o king_n hoel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o island_n now_o hoel_n be_v nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n therefore_o hear_v of_o his_o uncle_n danger_n he_o command_v a_o great_a army_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o land_v safe_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n arthur_n 6._o with_o these_o new_a force_n encourage_v he_o gain_v the_o next_o year_n two_o famous_a victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n 2_o the_o former_a say_v huntingdon_n near_o the_o river_n call_v bassa_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o chelidon_n both_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o lincolnshire_n near_o to_o the_o cheiâ—_n city_n whereof_o ninius_n place_v the_o wood_n call_v cathcoit_n calydon_n â—â—_o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o this_o second_o victory_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n make_v near_o lincoln_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o no_o few_o than_o six_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remainder_n fly_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o caledon_n be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n who_o command_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o lay_v athwart_o to_o hinder_v their_o escape_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v enclose_v and_o reduce_v to_o extreme_a famine_n beg_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n leave_v all_o their_o spoil_n behind_o they_o by_o this_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n the_o saxon_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o grow_v more_o powerful_a insomuch_o as_o the_o year_n follow_v cerdicius_n frame_v there_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n 7._o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o equal_v he_o with_o hercules_n mention_v principal_o twelve_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o as_o many_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o saxon_n of_o which_o these_o two_o last_o be_v account_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o my_o present_a design_n though_o i_o be_v not_o curious_o exact_v in_o adhere_v to_o that_o computation_n and_o assign_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 8._o another_o victory_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v gain_v against_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n near_o the_o castle_n call_v guinnion_n â—_o in_o that_o battle_n king_n arthur_n carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n marry_o his_o mother_n the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o succeed_a exploit_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n shall_v brief_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a place_n ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n in_o wales_n of_o saint_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n 1._o whilst_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n afterward_o call_v england_n be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v the_o western_a part_n since_o call_v wales_n enjoy_v great_a repose_n and_o be_v illustrate_v by_o far_o more_o glorious_a exploit_n of_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o flourish_v there_o such_o be_v s._n dubricius_n s._n samson_n s._n david_n s._n thelian_a s._n kined_a s._n paternus_n s._n daniel_n s._n justinian_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o of_o their_o gest_n will_v follow_v 2._o as_o touch_v s._n daniel_n he_o be_v report_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o bale_n to_o have_v institute_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n for_o the_o sacred_a exercice_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n 516._o the_o place_n where_o this_o college_n be_v found_v be_v in_o arvonia_n the_o country_n of_o the_o venedati_n not_o far_o from_o the_o strait_a where_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n out_o of_o wales_n which_o college_n he_o call_v the_o port_n or_o haven_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o after_o malgo_n conan_n build_v a_o city_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n he_o call_v bancor_n or_o bangor_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o this_o s._n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n there_o 3._o this_o city_n of_o bangor_n be_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o that_o name_n though_o malmsburiensis_n confound_v they_o together_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n call_v arvonia_n now_o caernarvon_n upon_o the_o river_n menai_n divide_v it_o from_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flintshire_n again_o this_o monastery_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o s._n daniel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n under_o king_n lucius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o live_v monk_n call_v by_o bale_n apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n of_o the_o order_n apostolical_a because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o practise_v self-abnegation_a and_o a_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a possession_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n daniel_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n be_v join_v with_o s._n dubricius_n and_o david_n in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n call_v the_o rome_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n there_o live_v and_o bury_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v b._n usher_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o welsh_a language_n call_v your_o ugain_n mil_fw-mi saint_n decemb._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n justinian_n his_o gest_n 1._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o other_o saint_n which_o though_o by_o birth_n stranger_n yet_o challenge_v a_o
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
monk_n of_o her_o convent_n in_o her_o name_n to_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v also_o add_v her_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o perform_v her_o command_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v contract_v in_o his_o member_n lame_a and_o disable_v to_o every_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n on_o which_o solemnity_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n hereupon_o the_o young_a man_n publish_v his_o vision_n insomuch_o as_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o see_v the_o penalty_n lay_v on_o he_o for_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o the_o matter_n his_o leg_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o his_o ham_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o that_o his_o heel_n stick_v to_o his_o haunch_n 16._o the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o for_o trial_n they_o prick_v his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o iron_n bodkin_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v dead_a he_o feel_v nothing_o other_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o draw_v back_o his_o leg_n they_o determine_v therefore_o to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n wherein_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v his_o speech_n either_o true_a or_o false_a on_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin-queen_n the_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v lay_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n but_o be_v wake_v he_o leap_v up_o those_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v the_o crack_n of_o his_o sinew_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o leap_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o go_v about_o the_o virgin_n sepulchre_n and_o whereas_o by_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o have_v foretell_v many_o secret_a matter_n touch_v particular_a person_n the_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o parish-preist_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a man_n therefore_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v true_a likewise_o among_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o heat_n will_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n will_v be_v melt_v unless_o god_n will_v qualify_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o feel_v a_o very_a great_a heat_n which_o but_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n will_v have_v be_v intolerable_a moreover_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n be_v melt_v as_o at_o a_o town_n call_v manfeild_n in_o sussex_n the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o canterbury_n likewise_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n several_a farm-house_n also_o in_o essex_n and_o in_o some_o place_n both_o ship_n and_o mariner_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7_o this_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o another_o short_o follow_v ibid._n make_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n to_o a_o old_a decrepit_a woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n who_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o long_a continue_a lament_n at_o her_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n at_o large_a recount_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o conclude_v we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v these_o word_n jun._n in_o britain_n on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n and_o virgin_n illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v be_v find_v uncorrupted_a vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n withburga_n sister_n to_o s._n ethelreda_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n her_o body_n likewise_o uncorrupted_a after_o many_o age_n 10.11_o the_o privilege_n of_o england_n above_o other_o country_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n ethelreda_n be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n 660._o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v though_o in_o a_o late_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n her_o death_n be_v place_v ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n have_v scarce_o pass_v the_o year_n of_o child_n hood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o tumult_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o according_o she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o oratory_n in_o a_o village_n of_o norfolk_n call_v derrega_n now_o derham_n where_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o her_o body_n and_o estrange_v from_o all_o delectation_n of_o sense_n she_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n live_v a_o angelical_a life_n in_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o now_o it_o happen_v that_o herself_o and_o her_o innocent_a family_n of_o virgin_n her_o attendant_n be_v solicitous_a only_o to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a delicacy_n fall_v into_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n withburga_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n careful_a of_o her_o companion_n address_v her_o prayer_n to_o her_o heavenly_a master_n who_o care_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o hand_n maid_n 14._o who_o only_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n after_o such_o prayer_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n in_o which_o she_o see_v stand_v by_o her_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n adorn_v with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n who_o bid_v she_o still_o put_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v herself_o for_o the_o morrow_n send_v say_v she_o two_o of_o the_o make_a servant_n every_o morning_n to_o the_o bridge_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o neighbour_a river_n for_o there_o will_v meet_v they_o two_o milch_n do_v which_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a nourishment_n for_o this_o small_a family_n according_a to_o this_o command_n the_o next_o morning_n she_o send_v she_o two_o maid_n to_o who_o two_o do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o milk_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o this_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n towards_o his_o servant_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o rage_n incite_v the_o like_a passion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a barbarous_a man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o village_n who_o deride_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o agitate_a with_o a_o malicious_a spiteful_a indignation_n with_o arrow_n kill_v the_o say_v beast_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a miracle_n perish_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o present_o after_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o jaundice_n he_o consume_v away_o and_o miserable_o die_v 5._o but_o man_n envy_n can_v nor_o shorten_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o mean_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o fill_v every_o creature_n with_o his_o benediction_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o devout_a family_n who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o piety_n how_o many_o year_n she_o spend_v therein_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n 〈…〉_z only_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n be_v in_o our_o calendâ—r_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n nourfolk_n 6._o she_o be_v first_o bury_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o derham_n whither_o she_o have_v retire_v herself_o and_o for_o her_o aversion_n from_o all_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o beatify_v her_o spirit_n with_o immortality_n but_o her_o chaste_a body_n likewise_o with_o incorruption_n 79â—_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o florentius_n her_o body_n fifty_o five_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v and_o more_o honourable_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n build_v by_o herself_o be_v find_v entire_a untouched_a by_o any_o corruption_n capgrav_n the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o not_o her_o body_n only_o but_o vestment_n likewise_o be_v find_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o she_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v lay_v in_o her_o tomb_n and_o
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
distauce_n of_o about_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o which_o mansion_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o churchyard_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n thither_o the_o holy_a bishop_n attend_v by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v wont_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o retire_v himself_o especial_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a read_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n go_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v conduct_v thither_o some_o poor_a beggar_n who_o withal_o be_v afflict_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o charity_n and_o alm_n and_o the_o same_o course_n he_o usual_o hold_v in_o his_o retirement_n 7._o now_o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a a_o certain_a youth_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o withal_o have_v his_o head_n whole_o cover_v with_o a_o thick_a scurf_n which_o entire_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o hair_n except_o a_o few_o which_o like_a bristle_n stand_v in_o a_o thinn_n circle_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o head_n this_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v therefore_o to_o he_o and_o a_o small_a cottage_n be_v build_v for_o he_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daily_o go_v with_o his_o alm_n now_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o lent_n he_o command_v this_o poor_a child_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o be_v there_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o bid_v he_o speak_v pronounce_v say_v he_o to_o he_o gea_o gea_o that_o be_v yea_o yea_o this_o the_o child_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o present_o after_o other_o word_n of_o more_o syllable_n and_o in_o conclusion_n whole_a sentence_n so_o that_o before_o night_n by_o frequent_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n free_o 8._o this_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a dumb_a child_n do_v much_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o present_o after_o command_v a_o surgeon_n to_o use_v his_o skill_n for_o cure_v the_o scurse_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o such_o care_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n his_o head_n be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o the_o child_n who_o former_o have_v be_v deform_v and_o dumb_a become_v of_o a_o lovely_a cheerful_a countenance_n adorn_v with_o beautiful_o curl_a hair_n and_o ready_a in_o speech_n be_v thus_o cure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n offer_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o family_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n 9_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o first_o diocese_n oâ—_n hagustald_v whereto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o perform_v in_o that_o of_o york_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o devout_a abbot_n brithun_n to_o saint_n beda_n 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a village_n belong_v to_o a_o count_n name_v puch_n distant_a about_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n of_o deirirode_n or_o beverley_n this_o count_n wife_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v greivous_o torment_v with_o a_o sickness_n so_o that_o for_o three_o week_n she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o say_a count_n to_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o have_v do_v the_o count_n earnest_o request_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v say_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n near_o adjoin_v the_o count_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o likewise_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o request_n promise_v the_o like_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n he_o will_v dine_v in_o his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o it_o 10._o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o we_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o so_o go_v to_o dinner_n now_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v by_o one_o of_o my_o monk_n attend_v we_o send_v to_o the_o count_n wife_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o use_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o drink_v and_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o shall_v wash_v that_o part_n where_o she_o feel_v the_o sharp_a pain_n which_o she_o have_v according_o perform_v immediate_o rise_v up_o perfect_o sound_v and_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v she_o former_a strength_n entire_o restore_v so_o that_o she_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v down_o and_o during_o the_o whole_a dinner_n present_v drink_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 11._o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v with_o a_o very_a uncertain_a stile_n concern_v this_o famous_a bishop_n 821._o sometime_o high_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o as_o sharp_o censure_v he_o he_o die_v say_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o a_o evangelicall_n spirit_n and_o again_o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n as_o saint_n beda_n relate_v but_o withal_o they_o add_v notwithstanding_o such_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v without_o superstition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v alone_o upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o moreover_o make_v use_n of_o holy_a water_n aquâ_fw-la lustral_n unhappy_a man_n they_o little_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o for_o at_o least_o fifteen_o age_n together_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o render_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n terrible_a to_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o odious_a to_o such_o minister_n 12._o i_o will_v only_o add_v what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v as_o a_o thing_n usual_o perform_v and_o pontif._n general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beverley_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o glorious_a patron_n which_o be_v that_o the_o feirce_v bull_n be_v hale_v with_o many_o strong_a rope_n by_o the_o force_n and_o sweat_v of_o several_a lusty_a man_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n yarâ—_n immediate_o loose_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o feircenes_n and_o become_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o sport_v themselves_o whereas_o before_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o horn_n they_o endanger_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o moreover_o how_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n king_n ethelstan_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n octob._n and_o his_o translation_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o three_o be_v solemn_o commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n to_o conclude_v his_o feast_n always_o solemn_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n through_o all_o england_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o obtain_v in_o france_n the_o same_o day_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o saint_n brithun_n abbot_n 3._o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n 1._o in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o deacon_n s._n brithun_n maij._n or_o as_o in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o be_v call_v s._n berctun_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o may._n now_o though_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v not_o place_v his_o death_n till_o almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o s._n john_n yet_o in_o consecrate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n in_o this_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o divide_v they_o 2._o
do_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o see_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o ever_o write_v for_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v very_o seemly_a for_o a_o simple_a monk_n to_o write_v instruction_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o advantage_n &_o authority_n of_o age_n may_v justify_v it_o 17._o many_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n but_o his_o chief_n delight_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o unwearied_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o allow_v no_o time_n oâ—_n leisure_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v samuel_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o employ_v his_o whole_a study_n on_o they_o he_o avoid_v all_o vain_a thought_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 18._o a_o principal_a encourager_n and_o inciter_n of_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o exposition_n be_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o â—â—gustald_v as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o letter_n of_o acca_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n with_o a_o just_a commentary_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o other_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o defer_v or_o rather_o excuse_v the_o labour_n partly_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o because_o s._n ambrose_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o reason_n not_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n ambrose_n itself_o need_v a_o interpretation_n hereupon_o s._n beda_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o in_o a_o answer_n testify_v his_o obedience_n which_o letter_n also_o he_o prefix_v to_o the_o same_o commentary_n 19_o such_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o in_o his_o own_o age_n of_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o by_o a_o ordonnance_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n many_o lesson_n on_o several_a occasion_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church-service_n out_o of_o his_o homily_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unexpedient_a to_o treat_v so_o particular_o concern_v s._n beda_n study_n meditation_n and_o explanation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o modern_a sectary_n who_o vain_o impute_v the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o see_v a_o holy_a mortify_v disinterest_v person_n who_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o confident_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o man_n will_v needs_o call_v superstition_n error_n 21._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n life_n with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n bed_n if_o by_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n i_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n proffit_v you_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n render_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o requital_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o after_o my_o death_n there_o where_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o day_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n beda_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n beda_n happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o god_n there_o be_v still_o exitant_a a_o epistle_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v cuthbert_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n neither_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a â—o_o any_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o well_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o writer_n name_v only_o guess_v at_o but_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o small_a gift_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o i_o grateful_o receive_v bed_n and_o your_o devout_a letter_n i_o read_v with_o much_o consolation_n especial_o find_v in_o it_o that_o your_o community_n do_v careful_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o our_o belove_a master_n and_o father_n in_o god_n beda_n therefore_o be_v move_v rather_o by_o my_o affection_n to_o he_o then_o any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o acquaint_v you_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n with_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v and_o have_v request_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o 3._o his_o last_o sickness_n begin_v about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o easter_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascention_n the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o in_o it_o be_v shortness_n of_o breath_n other_o pain_n he_o have_v little_a or_o none_o during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v his_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n and_o except_o that_o short_a time_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a night_n likewise_o except_o when_o sleep_n which_o be_v very_o short_a interrupt_v he_o he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o so_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o praise_v god_n a_o most_o bless_a man_n certain_o he_o be_v he_o will_v sometime_o repeat_v also_o that_o sencence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o meditate_v on_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o negligence_n again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sing_v certain_a antiphones_n for_o both_o our_o and_o his_o own_o consolation_n particular_o in_o repeat_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o excessive_a weep_a but_o he_o will_v again_o resume_v it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o employment_n all_o the_o day_n as_o for_o we_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v he_o we_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o weep_v some_o time_n we_o will_v read_v and_o present_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sometime_o we_o will_v read_v and_o weep_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o exercise_n mix_v with_o grief_n and_o joy_n we_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n and_o he_o will_v ofttimes_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o sickness_n frequent_o say_v god_n correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v sometime_o also_o he_o will_v repeat_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v among_o you_o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n 5._o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o beside_o our_o daily_a lesson_n he_o accomplish_v two_o work_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o strangeness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o church_n profit_n till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v these_o five_a loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n among_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n isidore_v work_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o tuesday_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v come_v his_o sickness_n become_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o breathe_v more_o difficult_a and_o beside_o that_o a_o swell_a begin_v to_o arise_v in_o his_o foot_n yet_o all_o that_o day_n he_o teach_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o very_o cheerful_o and_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o say_v
chearfullnes_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n attend_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o she_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v bana_n and_o three_o devout_a sister_n s._n eadwara_n saint_n wilgitha_n and_o sidwella_n all_o which_o imitate_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 6._o not_o long_o after_o s._n iuthwara_n mother_n be_v dead_a her_o father_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n a_o woman_n for_o her_o extraction_n noble_a enough_o but_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a disposition_n for_o her_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n be_v full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n especial_o against_o this_o devout_a virgin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o who_o she_o employ_v continual_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o poysonnous_a heart_n in_o contrive_v snare_n and_o mischievous_a treachery_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n thereof_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v bana_n a_o robustious_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o any_o villainy_n her_o instrument_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v constant_a practice_n in_o all_o vigil_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o thither_o she_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o virgin_n she_o be_v likewise_o very_o assiduous_a in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o mortification_n subdue_a carnal_a desire_n with_o these_o austerity_n and_o grief_n for_o her_o father_n death_n she_o become_v extreme_o feeble_a and_o pale_a this_o occasion_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n her_o malicious_a mother_n in_o law_n take_v to_o execute_v her_o rancour_n against_o she_o for_o which_o purpose_n dissemble_v her_o bloody_a intent_n under_o a_o show_n of_o motherly_a affection_n and_o care_n she_o begin_v to_o speak_v kind_o to_o she_o and_o solicitous_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o paleness_n s._n juthwara_n suspect_v no_o ill_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o dear_a father_n the_o grief_n for_o which_o have_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o her_o breast_n the_o malicious_a woman_n have_v hear_v this_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o she_o and_o promise_v she_o to_o find_v out_o some_o remedy_n and_o present_o after_o she_o bring_v she_o two_o small_a piece_n of_o fresh_a cheese_n still_o drop_v with_o whey_n which_o she_o bid_v she_o to_o lay_v upon_o each_o breast_n before_o she_o go_v to_o church_n assure_v she_o that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o her_o pain_n the_o simple_a virgin_n suspect_v no_o harm_n do_v according_o then_o the_o cruel_a stepdame_n go_v to_o the_o virgin_n brother_n bana_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sister_n be_v with_o child_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o advise_v he_o to_o open_v her_o breast_n and_o take_v away_o the_o linen_n clothe_v which_o cover_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o be_v with_o milk_n drop_v from_o they_o the_o young_a man_n foolish_o believe_v she_o meet_v his_o sister_n as_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o church_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n ask_v she_o who_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n the_o poor_a virgin_n astonish_v at_o such_o a_o question_n protest_v she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n whereupon_o he_o present_o open_v her_o breast_n and_o find_v the_o linen_n all_o moist_a in_o a_o rage_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n 8._o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n take_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o carry_v it_o back_o steady_o into_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n sanctity_n almighty_a god_n cause_v a_o fountain_n to_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o head_n fall_v and_o over_o the_o fountain_n as_o miraculous_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o grow_v 9_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v many_o other_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n of_o her_o sanctity_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n as_o likewise_o of_o her_o sister_n sidwella_n be_v much_o renown_v in_o some_o western_a part_n of_o england_n and_o certain_a chapel_n be_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o their_o honour_n in_o devonshire_n our_o martyrologe_n style_v they_o british_a virgin_n add_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n juthwara_n happen_v in_o some_o part_n of_o south-wales_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n treat_v of_o saxon_a affair_n have_v mention_v any_o of_o these_o sister_n 10._o we_o will_v adjoin_v to_o she_o another_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v without_o all_o question_n of_o english_a blood_n and_o who_o glorious_a memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o now_o though_o her_o action_n and_o death_n can_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a sign_n be_v consign_v to_o determinate_a year_n yet_o since_o our_o writer_n general_o agree_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n &_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o declare_v that_o she_o flourish_v about_o this_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o forty_o it_o seem_v expedient_a here_o to_o assemble_v such_o particular_a passage_n touch_v her_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v find_v disperse_v in_o our_o several_a author_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n matthew_n paris_n and_o capgrave_n 11._o the_o holy_a virgin_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n fridesâ—ida_n the_o ornament_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a city_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n her_o father_n name_n be_v didan_n a_o person_n of_o noble_a quality_n 111._o and_o her_o mother_n safrida_n both_o which_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o pious_a education_n of_o such_o a_o daughter_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v even_o from_o her_o infancy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o choose_v she_o for_o his_o own_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o piety_n he_o inspire_v into_o her_o soul_n in_o she_o most_o tender_a year_n for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n even_o than_o she_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o delicacy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o usual_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a pavement_n and_o not_o this_o rest_n will_v she_o afford_v herself_o till_o she_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v sleep_n so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n she_o spend_v in_o prayer_n upon_o her_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n her_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v barley-bread_n with_o a_o few_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o her_o drink_n only_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o her_o parent_n perceive_v that_o all_o her_o thought_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n free_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o consecrate_v herself_o entire_o to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o by_o her_o example_n twelve_o other_o virgin_n of_o noble_a family_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o attend_v only_o upon_o our_o lord_n 12._o by_o the_o munificence_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n she_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o enter_v with_o her_o companion_n she_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o this_o particular_a task_n of_o devotion_n she_o impose_v on_o herself_o to_o recite_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o her_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n each_o day_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o night_n 13._o but_o what_o soul_n can_v perfect_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n without_o incur_v the_o envy_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o envy_n be_v once_o raise_v all_o his_o pernicious_a subtlety_n will_v be_v employ_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v at_o least_o the_o good_a which_o he_o envy_v saint_n frideswida_n enclose_v in_o a_o monastery_n may_v seem_v secure_a from_o all_o attempt_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o purity_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o way_n to_o endanger_v she_o before_o she_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n deep_o wound_v by_o her_o beauty_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o celestial_a rival_n he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o flattery_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o win_v the_o devour_v virgin_n affection_n but_o in_o vain_a her_o spiritual_a espousall_n make_v his_o hoped-for_a marriage_n impossible_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sacrilegious_a but_o what_o will_v not_o carnal_a love_n inflame_v with_o rage_n attempt_n since_o flattery_n can_v not_o prevail_v when_o she_o live_v free_a in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o use_v force_n now_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o enclosure_n this_o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v she_o conclude_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o security_n for_o she_o but_o in_o flight_n hereupon_o she_o private_o steal_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v herself_o in_o a_o wood_n neighbour_a
holy_a king_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o banishâ—ment_n further_o and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o retire_v himself_o into_o other_o uninhabited_a place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o there_o attend_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a exile_n after_o many_o internal_a combat_n after_o frequent_a and_o painful_a suffering_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a all_o his_o conflict_n end_v in_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o city_n of_o lucca_n there_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n thence_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sacred_a member_n be_v place_v near_o the_o body_n of_o s._n frigidianus_fw-la in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n where_o his_o glorâ—_n shine_v abroad_o by_o many_o miracle_n his_o festivity_n 〈◊〉_d solemnize_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 3._o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n this_o year_n upon_o this_o inscription_n particular_o to_o disprove_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o english_a attribute_v to_o s._n richard_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o conclude_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a king_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o since_o we_o read_v very_o many_o example_n or_o the_o like_a 23_o so_o in_o s._n beda_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o edilward_n son_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o dyer_n likewise_o of_o elbuin_n and_o of_o osri_n king_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o cissa_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o harpsfeild_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 49_o s._n boniface_n also_o mention_n sâ—gâ—â—ald_a king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o ina_n a_o king_n call_v balred_n last_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n botulph_n we_o read_v of_o one_o ethelmunâ—_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a yet_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o philip_n of_o eyslat_a a_o german_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o s._n richard_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o wolfhard_n a_o author_n much_o more_o ancient_a walburgae_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n to_o this_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n walburga_n afford_v he_o the_o same_o title_n ibib_fw-la and_o stuartius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o life_n affirm_v that_o all_o author_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o england_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o none_o in_o his_o sound_a wit_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o hereto_o agree_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wilâ—baldi_n philip_n bishop_n of_o eystat_n trithemius_n molanus_n yepes_n gualther_n and_o very_o many_o other_o yea_o gretser_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n wilibald_a son_n to_o this_o saint_n richard_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o same_o as_o from_o common_a tradition_n from_o ordinary_a image_n of_o he_o from_o several_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o author_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o title_n and_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereto_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 18._o 4._o for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n egbert_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n edric_n and_o after_o eleven_o year_n reign_n be_v dispossess_v and_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v also_o debar_v the_o succession_n &_o never_o mount_v the_o throne_n now_o this_o prince_n richard_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o learned_a annalist_n r.f._n alford_n be_v that_o disinherited_a son_n of_o lothere_n who_o content_n with_o the_o security_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n never_o seek_v nor_o desire_a sovereignty_n though_o just_o due_a to_o he_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o richard_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n immediate_o after_o king_n ina._n for_o though_o ethelard_n be_v the_o the_o only_a king_n name_v his_o successor_n yet_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o king_n ina_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o several_a young_a prince_n among_o who_o this_o s._n richard_n probable_o be_v one_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n capgr_n that_o he_o recommend_v his_o child_n winnebald_a and_o willebald_a to_o s._n boniface_n because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o kirton_n near_o exeter_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o ethelard_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o s._n richard_n who_o ambition_n lie_v another_o and_o better_a way_n be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n in_o pursue_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o peaceablenes_n and_o neglect_n of_o temporal_a glory_n 6._o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v this_o his_o love_n with_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n in_o give_v he_o three_o child_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n s._n willibald_n s._n winibald_a and_o s._n walburga_n these_o three_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v send_v by_o their_o father_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n richard_n life_n write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o say_a s._n boniface_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n neither_o do_v their_o father_n accompany_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n mistake_v write_v but_o several_a year_n after_o follow_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conversation_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o devotion_n very_o fashionable_a in_o that_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o in_o his_o return_n this_o year_n through_o etruria_n or_o tuscany_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o noble_a city_n for_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o monument_n febr._n his_o name_n be_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v style_v s._n richard_n king_n of_o the_o english_a because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o never_o any_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n tecla_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kirzengen_n at_o ochnafort_n in_o germany_n for_o so_o do_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n style_v the_o place_n and_o write_v concern_v she_o and_o her_o holy_a companion_n in_o this_o manner_n 342._o this_o age_n or_o century_n likewise_o have_v woman_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o boniface_n send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n namely_o chunitâ—ude_a tecla_n lioba_fw-la waldoburga_n chunilda_n and_o beragytha_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n but_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n it_o be_v no_o catholic_n custom_n to_o make_v woman_n overseer_n and_o disposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n be_v indeed_o to_o teach_v german_a virgin_n the_o institut_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o touch_v s._n tecla_n in_o particular_a she_o have_v her_o devout_a education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winborn_n wherein_o she_o proffit_v so_o well_o that_o s._n boniface_n think_v her_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o she_o have_v so_o well_o learn_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o obedience_n herself_o this_o office_n after_o she_o have_v pious_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v fifteen_o year_n she_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n she_o be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n octob._n 8._o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o mention_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n a_o bishop_n call_v german_n who_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o preach_v
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
death_n pay_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n 5_o neither_o do_v almighty_a god_n judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o s._n swibert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n for_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o accurted_a body_n have_v lyen_fw-we on_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o garment_n a_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o army_n certain_a kinsman_n of_o this_o execrable_a ogell_n and_o other_o his_o associate_n in_o mischief_n caryen_n it_o into_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n swibert_n to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o grave_n present_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o trench_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o again_o they_o make_v trial_n in_o other_o place_n there_o but_o still_o the_o ground_n become_v plain_a and_o even_o immediate_o this_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n in_o they_o and_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o burial_n there_o who_o have_v so_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n moreover_o when_o they_o take_v the_o garment_n off_o from_o his_o face_n it_o appear_v so_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o some_o other_o saxon_n of_o that_o army_n hear_v this_o they_o with_o indignation_n take_v the_o carkeyse_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o rhine_n 6_o this_o prodigious_a accident_n be_v by_o some_o of_o these_o companion_n with_o much_o grief_n tell_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o army_n nothelin_n and_o occo_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o s._n swibert_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n after_o many_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a speech_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n depart_v from_o one_o another_o and_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a and_o torment_v with_o unsufferable_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o continue_v and_o increase_v upon_o he_o till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a sober_a man_n he_o with_o many_o sigh_n &_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o crime_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n moreover_o he_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v please_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o take_v away_o his_o torment_n he_o will_v humble_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o employ_v his_o riches_n for_o rebuild_v the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o public_o make_v this_o vow_n but_o immediate_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o health_n and_o short_o after_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o other_o noble_a man_n call_v occo_n he_o return_v nomewards_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v bea_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o exploit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o how_o they_o have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o s._n swibert_n in_o who_o protection_n the_o christian_n have_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n he_o present_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a troop_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n strike_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n and_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o recall_v to_o mind_v his_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o punish_v of_o which_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o hope_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o obtain_v a_o removal_n or_o that_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o expect_v 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o nothelin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o pain_n he_o present_o conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o saint_n at_o werda_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n if_o he_o likewise_o may_v recover_v his_o speech_n and_o hear_n the_o same_o hour_n he_o also_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n solemn_o go_v to_o werda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n perform_v his_o vow_n moreover_o disdain_v to_o return_v home_o to_o worldly_a employment_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a nothelin_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o furnish_v cost_n he_o the_o next_o year_n rebuilt_a the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yea_o moreover_o renounce_v his_o government_n and_o dignity_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n with_o great_a fervour_n serve_v our_o lord_n and_o 9_o thus_o write_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ludger_n relate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o age_n now_o what_o will_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n oppose_v hereto_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o shrine_n as_o ogell_v or_o the_o two_o noble_a man_n have_v be_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v too_o credulous_a or_o not_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o those_o time_n hic_fw-la 10._o let_v baronius_n then_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o person_n s._n ludger_n be_v s._n ludger_n say_v he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o frison_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o saint_n gregory_n disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o england_n where_o alcuin_n do_v public_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o sacred_a learning_n he_o stay_v then_o only_o one_o year_n with_o he_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o s._n gregory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n then_o he_o go_v back_o into_o england_n where_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n well_o know_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a insomuch_o as_o letter_n pass_v frequent_o between_o they_o from_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n call_v by_o s._n lebwin_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o daventry_n whereupon_o thither_o he_o go_v and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o saxon_n from_o daventry_n he_o be_v send_v by_o albinus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n gregory_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o zealous_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v many_o profane_a temple_n of_o idol_n even_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v present_a and_o withhold_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o oppose_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n this_o testimony_n do_v baronius_n give_v of_o s._n ludger_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a act_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o werda_n 11._o but_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v misinform_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o other_o father_n who_o write_v such_o like_a story_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o sectary_n of_o invocation_n and_o veneration_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v credulous_a a_o little_a too_o much_o at_o some_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o how_o incredulous_a soever_o any_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o special_a story_n relate_v by_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o relate_v any_o story_n which_o contradict_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o which_o appear_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n since_o their_o write_n have_v be_v general_o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o not_o any_o but_o
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o